which_o he_o write_v they_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n but_o as_o he_o indulge_v his_o ordinary_a heat_n too_o much_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o extreme_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o helvidius_n he_o commend_v virginity_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o design_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o his_o book_n have_v scandalize_v many_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o moderate_v the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o deacon_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o priest_n he_o so_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o virginity_n as_o will_v almost_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v labour_n fast_n austerity_n with_o other_o mortification_n solitude_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o write_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o he_o easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a most_o of_o s._n jerom_n write_n be_v either_o critical_a or_o moral_a there_o be_v very_o little_a dogmatical_a concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o beside_o he_o flourish_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v over_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_a heresy_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o father_n life_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v immediate_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o early_a year_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n against_o that_o heretic_n however_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o free_a choice_n either_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o reject_v god_n call_n he_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o reprove_v man_n because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n by_o oppose_v origen_n principle_n which_o ground_a predestination_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o past_a merit_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 121st_o psalm_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o express_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n you_o ask_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n quest._n 2._o how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n some_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v invent_v a_o fabulous_a reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporeal_o and_o drink_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a wine_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o such_o fable_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n if_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n let_v we_o reject_v those_o jewish_a fable_n jerom._n these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o s._n jerom._n and_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o great_a and_o high_a room_n which_o be_v the_o church_n let_v we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n moses_n give_v we_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v himself_o our_o meat_n he_o eat_v with_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o daily_o tread_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o grape_n that_o be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v lance._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v under_o bertram_n name_v quote_v this_o last_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o visible_a passable_a and_o corruptible_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o comparison_n add_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o a_o variety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n though_o impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v much_o controvert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v the_o old_a passover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o former_o melchisedeck_v highpriest_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n draw_v out_o beforehand_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o shall_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o last_o word_n be_v various_o render_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o word_n repraesentare_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o repraesentare_fw-la imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v present_a this_o latter_a sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o daily_o drink_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v what_o this_o nourishment_n be_v which_o fill_v we_o with_o its_o abundance_n make_v we_o put_v forth_o outward_o praise_n and_o holy_a thanksgiving_n this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v continual_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o loaf_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n
mystery_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o use_v the_o word_n but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n annunciante_n mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la celebâ—…us_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostóm_n incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 2._o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o sacrament_n offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 4._o because_o at_o these_o mystery_n the_o rich_a christian_n bring_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o this_o service_n and_o partly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v figurative_o which_o now_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n of_o isidore_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n 5._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o recite_v and_o at_o last_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n then_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v take_v fast_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n of_o vesper_n compline_n vigil_n matin_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n of_o lent-fast_a of_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n of_o the_o fast_n on_o november_n the_o one_a and_o january_n the_o one_a of_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o some_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n some_o monk_n nevertheless_o do_v fast_o in_o that_o interval_n out_o of_o devotion_n last_o he_o own_v that_o church_n have_v different_a uses_n and_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o second_o book_n of_o office_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v call_v lot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n clerk_n because_o s._n mathias_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n or_o because_o all_o clerk_n be_v also_o call_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o else_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a show_n nor_o to_o public_a feast_n to_o follow_v their_o employment_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n not_o to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n to_o take_v no_o present_n for_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o reserve_v in_o their_o talk_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n to_o be_v sober_a chaste_a and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o clerk_n some_o live_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v governor_n call_v without_o a_o head_n or_o governor_n acephali_n which_o can_v neither_o pass_v for_o laic_n nor_o ecclesiastic_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o clerk_n have_v a_o a_o tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v 〈◊〉_d or_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v indecent_a for_o they_o to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v a._n c._n 398._o decree_v can._n 44._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a hair_n or_o beard_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la câ—…_n nutrias_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rasure_n or_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n bald_a by_o shave_v be_v account_v a_o detestable_a ceremony_n and_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n clemens_n alex._n optatus_n tolet._n clem._n a._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o opt._n count_v parm._n lib._n 2._o jerom_n com._n in_o ezek._n 44._o and_o so_o conc._n tolet._n mel._n jerom_n epiphanim_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 20._o and_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n derive_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o iâ—is_fw-la and_o serapis_n jerom_n in_o ezek._n 44._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o corrupt_a ceremony_n first_o receive_v by_o heretic_n but_o after_o get_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o profane_a usage_n in_o this_o superstitious_a age._n tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v and_o have_v only_o a_o little_a circle_n of_o hair_n round_o about_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v speak_v of_o clerk_n in_o general_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v 32_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o live_v single_a or_o to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o give_v they_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o free_a from_o crime_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o use_v hospitality_n towards_o stranger_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n he_o say_v they_o may_v ordain_v reader_n exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o that_o they_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v they_o partake_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o prevent_v division_n deacon_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n consecrate_v by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n who_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o continency_n the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o exorcist_n the_o doorkeeper_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o monk_n the_o cenobite_n be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o common_a the_o hermit_n they_n that_o withdraw_v into_o desert_n the_o anchorite_n they_o that_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cell_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a monk_n s._n isidore_n describe_v and_o commend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o cenobite_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n they_o wear_v hair-cloath_n they_o strew_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n by_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v obtain_v clerk_n do_v it_o before_o god_n other_o before_o the_o bishop_n true_a penance_n consist_v in_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o commend_v virgin_n and_o give_v they_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n as_o also_o widow_n and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o likewise_o catechuman_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o they_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n and_o expound_v the_o creed_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a before_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a must_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptize_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n that_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v remit_v in_o
the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o shall_v carry_v arm_n for_o three_o year_n and_o fast_o every_o friday_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o saracen_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o eat_v any_o meat_n to_o fast_o every_o friday_n on_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o mondays_n and_o wednesdays_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n to_o eat_v only_o one_o meal_n all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o on_o all_o vigil_n to_o go_v naked_a footed_a with_o a_o woollen_a coat_n and_o a_o very_a short_a scapulary_a carry_v a_o staff_n a_o cubit_n long_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o more_o of_o any_o person_n than_o will_v just_o serve_v he_o that_o day_n not_o remain_v above_o two_o day_n in_o one_o place_n never_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o first_o have_v receive_v discipline_n and_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o pater_fw-la noster_n kneel_v at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o have_v observe_v this_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o desire_v absolution_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v interdict_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o a_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a account_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n go_v on_o without_o any_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a many_o omission_n there_o be_v but_o those_o that_o we_o have_v i_o present_v you_o with_o namely_o the_o eighty_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n the_o eighty_o four_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n to_o earl_n walter_n governor_n of_o puglia_n or_o apuleia_n the_o eighty_o nine_o about_o the_o death_n of_o marcovaldus_n at_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o ninety_o six_o by_o which_o he_o annul_v the_o postulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o leitâ—â—rs_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausche_n because_o this_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o check_v the_o bishop_n of_o penna_fw-la for_o several_a irregularity_n the_o hundred_o by_o which_o he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o confirm_v the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr provide_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieva_n immediate_o depend_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n about_o some_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o carry_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o oblige_v they_o likewise_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o wherein_z after_o have_v recount_v the_o usage_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n meet_v with_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o how_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o roman_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o send_v any_o more_o legate_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zagora_n in_o bulgaria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n what_o form_n christ_n jesus_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n innocent_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o omission_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n that_o these_o person_n be_v deceive_v because_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n and_o image_n too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o we_o therein_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a form_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o first_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la res_fw-la the_o second_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o three_o res_n &_o non_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n this_o archbishop_n have_v put_v another_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n too_o namely_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o be_v â—…gled_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v change_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o consecrate_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n but_o he_o reject_v that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o phlegm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_n as_o most_o probable_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v be_v turn_v with_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o desire_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v to_o know_v how_o that_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o st._n leo_n for_o where_o one_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n there_o the_o new_a one_o have_v it_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo._n innocent_a answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o change_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o purgatorial_n fire_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o goodworks_a and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o subject_a to_o freewill_n he_o allege_v often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o ascribe_v wonderful_a effect_n to_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a disposition_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o praise_v penance_n fast_v and_o celibacy_n he_o condemn_v simony_n usury_n and_o luxury_n in_o a_o word_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o most_o pure_a morality_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a discipline_n the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o by_o badius_n ascensius_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v correct_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1535._o they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1550_o revise_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o 1572_o gillot_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n hilory_n work_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n and_o some_o note_n it_o be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o this_o very_a edition_n be_v reprint_v more_o correct_o because_o some_o able_a man_n as_o nicolaus_n faber_n and_o bongarsius_n give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v this_o impression_n with_o many_o manuscript_n there_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pithoei_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o nicolaus_n faber_n about_o these_o fragment_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 13_o 14_o 149_o and_o 150_o which_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v be_v print_v anew_o at_o paris_n in_o 1631_o and_o 1652._o leunclavius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1578._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1528._o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n expect_v soon_o from_o the_o benedictin_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n be_v depute_a with_o hilary_n and_o pancratius_n by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o calaritanus_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 354_o where_o he_o defend_v athanasius_n and_o his_o cause_n with_o great_a courage_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o firmness_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o they_o force_v he_o many_o time_n to_o change_v his_o habitation_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o eudoxus_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o to_o eleutheroplis_n in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o eutychus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v find_v banish_v in_o thebais_n and_o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o four_o banishment_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n towards_o the_o year_n 356_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n they_o be_v all_o against_o constantius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o defender_n the_o two_o first_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o book_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v of_o apostate_n king_n the_o four_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o we_o must_v not_o assemble_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o five_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o god_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o boldness_n that_o lucifer_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o soul_n full_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o write_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerom._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o publish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o constantius_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o boldness_n give_v this_o copy_n to_o florentius_n grand-master_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o send_v it_o to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v his_o or_o no._n lucifer_n confess_v it_o open_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_v one_o name_v bonosus_n to_o report_v this_o at_o court_n and_o now_o make_v answer_n to_o florentius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o add_v his_o last_o book_n entitle_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n athanasius_n understand_v that_o lucifer_n have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n send_v a_o deacon_n to_o he_o name_v eutychus_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o send_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a we_o have_v now_o those_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o florentius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o lucifer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n two_o luciferian_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n lucifer_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n in_o division_n for_o after_o that_o eustathius_n have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o many_o catholic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o those_o bishop_n that_o some_o will_v have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v meletius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o his_o faith_n these_o catholic_n be_v then_o govern_v only_o by_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v eustathian_n lucifer_n a_o severe_a man_n and_o a_o rigorous_a defender_n of_o discipline_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n be_v persuade_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n whereupon_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eustathian_o and_o ordain_v paulinus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o ordination_n which_o still_o heighten_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v disapprove_v by_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n who_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lucifer_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conversation_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v former_o sign_v the_o arian_n creed_n he_o withdraw_v therefore_o into_o his_o own_o island_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o leave_v some_o follower_n call_v luciferian_n who_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n be_v write_v without_o art_n and_o eloquence_n with_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n but_o because_o they_o condemn_v meletius_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v he_o praise_v st._n epiphanius_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n by_o reunite_v the_o two_o party_n last_o of_o all_o he_o speaks_z to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v magusaean_n concern_v which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o account_n the_o letter_n 55_o to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deputy_n who_o carry_v letter_n 74_o into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o judgement_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o draw_v from_o the_o court_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o dignity_n and_o eloquence_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flâ—ck_n he_o exhort_v he_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o arianism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 376._o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 293_o to_o eulogius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o palestine_n it_o be_v against_o apollinarius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o aâ—cyra_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o error_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o letter_n 74._o the_o letter_n 295_o to_o the_o monk_n may_v also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n 337_o 338_o 339_o to_o ascolius_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o letter_n 182_o write_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o or_o 378._o for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o describe_v there_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v last_v 13_o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o or_o till_o 365._o they_o implore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v in_o vain_a expect_a and_o desire_v for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n some_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o 65_o to_o those_o of_o josopolis_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n revive_v hereby_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n and_o who_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o 195_o to_o diodorus_n then_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v write_v before_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n wherein_o it_o be_v cite_v at_o canon_n 63._o there_o a_o question_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n a_o man_n of_o st._n basil_n diocese_n have_v do_v it_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n a_o letter_n of_o diodorus_n who_o defend_v his_o action_n st._n basil_n answer_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o oppose_v to_o diodorus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v it_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o leviticus_n ch._n 18._o which_o seem_v to_o allow_v those_o marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o second_o that_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v not_o indeed_o forbid_v but_o neither_o do_v it_o positive_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v his_o mother-in-law_n nor_o for_o a_o father_n to_o espouse_v his_o daughter-in-law_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n or_o the_o next-a-kin_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o close_o unite_v by_o marriage_n that_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o become_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o object_v that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o new_a testament_n he_o observe_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o foâ—â—ication_n and_o not_o a_o in_o let_v to_o immoderate_a lust._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o parergorius_n be_v upon_o a_o like_a subject_n he_o admonish_v this_o priest_n who_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a to_o put_v away_o a_o maid_n that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o a_o hundred_o letter_n he_o shall_v always_o continue_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v still_o intrude_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n without_o amend_v this_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o also_o that_o receive_v he_o we_o may_v join_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o 76_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o observe_v that_o those_o bishop_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o simony_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o this_o money_n before_o ordination_n but_o only_o after_o it_o but_o say_v he_o to_o receive_v money_n before_o or_o after_o be_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o they_o always_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n now_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v this_o there_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a traffic_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o 203_o and_o 204_o be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o tarsus_n in_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o macedonian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o he_o anathematize_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o 244_o be_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o punish_v a_o rape_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o maid_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o parent_n to_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v ravish_v she_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o three_o year_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sculk_v in_o some_o little_a village_n with_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v ravish_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o or_o will_v defend_v they_o that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v interdict_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o 345_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o crafty_a man_n who_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n defend_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o pass_v for_o a_o innocent_a man._n in_o the_o 245_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sinner_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v private_o second_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o
plain_o appear_v r._n l._n e_o declare_v himself_n open_o p._n 22._o h._n l._n 8._o r._n suffer_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v p._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o for_o s._n austin_n r._n s._n justin._n p._n 26._o l._n 18._o deal_n noot_n p._n 27._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n for_o the_o best_a r._n a_o masterpiece_n p._n 33._o l._n 12._o r._n so_o that_o p._n 36._o l._n 2._o r._n frenchman_n p._n 37._o l._n 16._o for_o the_o act_n r._n action_n p._n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n retractation_n p._n 41_o l._n 9_o before_o go_v r._n â—e_n p._n 44._o l._n 33._o deal_n so_o that_o p._n 46._o l._n 48._o r._n do_v not_o mean_v p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o who_o heracleus_n r._n which_o heraclea_n p._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o last_o by_o p._n 63._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n r._n 2d_o volume_n p._n 65._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o viz._n r._n vir._n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o r._n perception_n p._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o l._n 1._o add_v 459._o to_o vincentius_n of_o capâ—â—_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 8._o for_o doctrâ—…_n r._n doctor_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o for_o since_o st._n jerom_n r._n in_o st._n jerom_n p._n 100_o b._n l._n 6._o r._n but_o it_o be_v p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worâ—â—_n p._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n write_v some_o p._n 116._o l._n 8._o for_o aversation_n r._n aversion_n p._n 122._o l._n 44._o r._n 1672._o in_o octavo_n his_o poem_n l._n 45._o deal_n in_o octavo_n p._n 135._o l._n 4._o r._n pretend_a for_o little_a p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n his_o carriage_n deserve_v p._n 146._o l._n 20._o r._n at_o laciza_n p._n 154._o l._n 10._o for_o honest_a r._n decent_a p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o 41st_o r._n 32d_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o of_o r._n and_o and_o for_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 171._o l._n 28._o r._n his_o custom_n p._n 173_o l._n 2._o for_o likeness_n r._n lightness_n ibid._n l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o hermetical_a r._n eremetical_a p._n 190._o l._n 18._o for_o provocation_n r._n vocation_n p._n 193_o l._n 11_o marg._n note_v from_o bot_n deal_n p._n 198._o l._n 31._o r._n sozomen_n commend_v he_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o lieutenancy_n r._n vicâ—riâ—â—â—_n twice_o p._n 238._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n marg._n note_v for_o she_o know_v r._n he_o know_v p._n 241_o l._n 5._o for_o pretend_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 244._o l._n 36._o r._n defamatory_n libel_n p._n 256._o l._n 35._o for_o though_o r._n thought_n p._n 259._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n after_o be_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n r._n produce_v ibid._n l._n 6._o after_o three_o add_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 94._o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ._n p._n 117._o the_o sentence_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n shall_v have_v be_v against_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o line_n other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o preface_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o our_o language_n we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n that_o the_o author_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o expect_v that_o some_o notice_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o great_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o ever_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v command_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o 1682._o to_o make_v such_o submission_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a care_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v take_v to_o get_v full_a approbation_n from_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o every_o volume_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o any_o ignominious_a censure_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o at_o home_n but_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o enemy_n upon_o other_o account_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o any_o other_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v regard_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n misfortune_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o himself_o have_v publish_v another_o not_o long_o before_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o inferior_a presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o contest_v with_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o write_v it_o touch_v m._n the_o meaux_n the_o more_o sensible_o because_o m._n du_n pin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v several_a thing_n in_o his_o translation_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o since_o he_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o without_o expose_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o he_o collect_v several_a bold_a expression_n in_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la and_o exhibit_v a_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o according_o proceed_v upon_o it_o this_o accusation_n be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o diocesan_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v several_a proposition_n and_o to_o mollify_v other_o that_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n entire_o to_o the_o archbishop_n mercy_n how_o great_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o archbishop_n condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n with_o m._n du_n pin_n retractation_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n itself_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n have_v print_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o last_o volume_n which_o say_v that_o the_o print_a censure_n condemn_v m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v several_a proposition_n that_o be_v false_a rash_a scandalous_a capable_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o pious_a ear_n tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o tradition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n injurious_a to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o this_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v second_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n bearing_z date_n april_n 25._o 1693._o which_o say_v that_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr acquaint_v the_o court_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n write_v by_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n because_o it_o contain_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o the_o afflictive_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o court_n the_o depositary_a of_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o they_o have_v
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
isidore_n write_v upon_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o his_o work_n be_v these_o some_o prolegomena_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o joshua_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o ezra_n wherein_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n literal_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v often_o ground_v upon_o name_n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o upon_o observation_n of_o little_a solidity_n a_o book_n of_o allegory_n on_o the_o octateuch_n which_o be_v a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o allegorical_a exposition_n make_v by_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a tract_n of_o s._n isidore_n we_o have_v none_o remain_v but_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n cave_n sister_n florentina_n dr._n cave_n florentia_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o reflection_n judicious_a among_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a offices_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v read_v with_o a_o plain_a turn_n of_o the_o voice_n more_o like_o pronounce_v than_o sing_v he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o hymn_n those_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o man_n composition_n he_o say_v s._n hilarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o compose_v some_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o further_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n first_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o anthem_n and_o that_o response_n be_v invent_v in_o italy_n he_o distinguish_v seven_o part_n in_o the_o the_o mass_n or_o canon_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v a_o old_a latin_a word_n and_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a service_n 65._o ambr._n lib_n 5._o epist._n 33._o hâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o demissio_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o receive_v be_v all_o without_o exception_n dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o if_o any_o delay_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o depart_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o exorcist_n say_v aloud_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v a_o different_a sense_n upon_o this_o word_n mass_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o solemn_a service_n wherein_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a isidore_z here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n call_v it_o ordo_fw-la precum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o m._n du_n pin_n by_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n canon_n a_o word_n of_o a_o much_o late_a use_n and_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n seem_v to_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n isidors_n of_o sevil_n mass_n or_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v be_v establish_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o erroneous_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o prayer_n save_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o they_o and_o this_o s._n jerom_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la dicerent_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o innocent_a 3._o hieron_n câ—nt_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o iii_o himself_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o antioch_n with_o three_o prayer_n only_o primus_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la missam_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâ—sse_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_fw-la primordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o so_o long_a a_o office_n establish_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v 2._o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o some_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n whether_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o chrys._n hom._n 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n nazianz._n orat._n 7._o in_o caes._n ambr._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la val._n &_o theod_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o liturg._n in_o bur._n of_o the_o dead_a s._n chrys._n hom._n 32._o in_o mat._n ephrem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o use_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monog_n c._n 10._o who_o thus_o speak_v let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o so_o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 66._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_n constant._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o epiphanius_n haer._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n ambrose_n for_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n but_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o christian_n contain_v no_o other_o petition_n for_o they_o than_o what_o be_v very_o warrantable_a and_o pious_a and_o which_o our_o liturgy_n seem_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o authorise_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speedy_o give_v they_o a_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o join_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a example_n which_o they_o beg_v grace_n to_o imitate_v these_o with_o the_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o general_o accompany_v they_o be_v the_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v abuse_v this_o custom_n by_o pray_v for_o person_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n not_o because_o 122._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 20._o cypr._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleem._n aug._n ep._n 122._o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o those_o
say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la &_o â—…que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—es_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a 〈◊〉_d itae_fw-la soleâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eustâ—…_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eustâ—…_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o 〈◊〉_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la nonâ—_n pâ—â—rus_n &_o joannes_n ascenâ—…_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v
on_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o operation_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o four_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n and_o four_o act._n four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n be_v read_v the_o first_o contain_v very_o large_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o particular_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o very_o advantageous_o of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v into_o error_n that_o it_o never_o be_v deprave_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o father_n and_o synod_n have_v follow_v her_o decision_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v oppose_v to_o he_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o honorius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o those_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 25_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v some_o of_o france_n also_o and_o wilfride_n subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n will_v have_v come_v thither_o but_o can_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o five_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n macarius_n present_v two_o sheet_n of_o quotation_n v._n act._n v._n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n he_o present_v also_o a_o three_o in_o the_o next_o action_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 12_o of_o february_n the_o vi_fw-la act._n vi_fw-la emperor_n order_v all_o the_o three_o sheet_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n deputy_n maintain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o testimony_n prove_v one_o will_n or_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v falsify_v most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o require_v they_o to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o peruse_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o february_n of_o the_o year_n 681._o agatho's_n deputy_n present_v seven_o act._n seven_o a_o sheet_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o wi_n they_o ask_v macarius_n if_o he_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n macarius_n and_o george_n require_v the_o sheet_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n library_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v examine_v viij_o act._n viij_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n except_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n who_o present_v a_o memoir_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o of_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o steven_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o request_v that_o neither_o party_n may_v be_v condemn_v see_v the_o general_a council_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o hitherto_o about_o the_o two_o wi_n this_o memoir_n be_v disow_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v present_v except_v stephen_n the_o monk_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n hereupon_o george_n come_v near_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o order_v vitalian_n name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o diptychs_n again_o which_o have_v be_v cross_v out_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o apocrisiarii_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v forthwith_o and_o his_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n as_o also_o to_o pope_n agatho_n and_o to_o george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o remain_v none_o but_o macarius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o council_n have_v oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a operation_n and_o one_o will_n deivirile_a after_o that_o declaration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o make_v answer_n four_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n forsake_v he_o and_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n they_o produce_v two_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o macarius_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o long_o after_o have_v explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o manhood_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o only_a act_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o two_o contrary_a or_o like_a wi_n he_o add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o unbloody_a mystery_n in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n flesh_n but_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n till_o honorius_n sergius_n and_o paul_n which_o he_o commend_v as_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n macarius_n own_v in_o the_o council_n these_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o protest_v he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o own_o two_o will_n and_o two_o natural_a operation_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o examine_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v they_o which_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n indignation_n against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o next_o action_n hold_v the_o eight_o of_o march_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quoration_n allege_v by_o macarius_n and_o receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o theodorus_n of_o melitina_n and_o ix_o act._n ix_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o memoir_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n they_o read_v the_o father_n testimony_n allege_v by_o pope_n agatho_n which_o be_v find_v right_o quote_v they_o receive_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o x._o act._n x._o faith_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n suspect_v of_o favour_v macarius_n party_n in_o the_o eleven_o action_n which_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o xi_o act._n xi_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n require_v that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
be_v separate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o supper_n for_o some_o mystical_a reason_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a however_o to_o forbear_v eat_v till_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n nourish_v our_o body_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o fear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o our_o terrestrial_a food_n or_o that_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o be_v digest_v with_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o last_o that_o though_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o and_o damnation_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o i_o have_v in_o few_o word_n sum_v up_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o aforesaid_a 1616._o aforesaid_a this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o cologne_n 1551._o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n and_o under_o paschasius_fw-la '_o s_z at_o hagenoa_n 1528._o louvain_n 1561_o and_o at_o helmstad_n 1616._o treatise_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a consideration_n with_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a reflection_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o beda_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 831._o before_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o say_v happen_v but_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n towards_o the_o year_n 864._o fredegardus_n or_o frudegardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n for_o who_o monk_n paschasius_fw-la have_v compose_v this_o book_n have_v meet_v with_o some_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o himself_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v free_o write_v unto_o he_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la write_v he_o a_o fredegardus_n a_o pasch_fw-mi siva_fw-mi his_o letter_n to_o fredegardus_n letter_n wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o person_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v this_o sacrament_n confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n fredegardus_n do_v own_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o have_v read_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o a_o figure_n more_o than_o a_o reality_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v that_o with_o his_o former_a sentiment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v what_o that_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christian_n eat_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o paschasius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o character_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v real_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o real_a thing_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o do_v own_v it_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n with_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n and_o eusebius_n emesenus_n some_o of_o who_o passage_n he_o quote_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n though_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o who_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o bread_n remain_v visible_o entire_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o five_o or_o six_o loaf_n can_v be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o as_o those_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n diffuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o say_v likewise_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v upon_o our_o altar_n though_o he_o die_v but_o once_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v spiritual_o but_o not_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a by_o cause_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o but_o he_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n what_o run_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n for_o walk_v by_o faith_n our_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o invite_v fredegardus_n to_o read_v over_o his_o treatise_n attentive_o not_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o it_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n but_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o treatise_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n teach_v they_o to_o entertain_v notion_n worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n who_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o that_o those_o who_o want_v faith_n or_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o give_v it_o only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v nothing_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o information_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o some_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n although_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n before_o he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assert_v it_o so_o plain_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n mabillon_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o
the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1â—33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o sixâ—…_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n santâ—nensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n â—eems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o
berengarius_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o groundless_a error_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o character_n with_o those_o of_o scotus_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o uniform_a both_o in_o style_n and_o other_o circumstance_n with_o ratramnus_n his_o other_o work_n whereof_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n ask_v his_o opinion_n be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o while_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v bertramus_n his_o name_n say_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o naked_a verity_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v therein_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o what_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n disser_n from_o what_o our_o faith_n perceive_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o different_a opinion_n and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v without_o any_o veil_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o our_o outward_a eye_n do_v outward_o perceive_v what_o the_o inward_a sight_n do_v perceive_v inward_o in_o it_o without_o any_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o appear_v those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o question_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n verity_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o naked_a verity_n without_o veil_n or_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n the_o other_o question_v propose_v to_o ratramnus_n be_v whether_o that_o very_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n limb_n whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v under_o another_o form_n not_o support_v by_o bone_n and_o sinew_n nor_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o limb_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o proper_a motion_n or_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o life_n to_o those_o two_o question_n ratramnus_n answer_v distinct_o in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o that_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o give_v first_o the_o definition_n of_o what_o he_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o verity_n a_o figure_n say_v he_o be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o that_o under_o some_o certain_a veil_n another_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v a_o verity_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o cover_n of_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v outward_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n inward_o outward_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o perceive_v its_o form_n the_o colour_n and_o taste_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n as_o some_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v secret_a next_o he_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o make_v visible_o and_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o into_o one_o that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n nor_o last_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v explain_v that_o change_n and_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v something_o else_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n home_o assert_v they_o must_v either_o own_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a change_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o be_v criminal_a but_o they_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o that_o change_n can_v be_v make_v corporal_o into_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
sunday_n and_o holiday_n as_o other_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n have_v print_v a_o supplement_n to_o this_o four_o book_n attribute_v to_o amalarius_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o agobard_n book_n write_v against_o this_o work_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o 47th_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o supplement_n be_v rather_o add_v by_o the_o monk_n ademarus_n than_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o addition_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v another_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphonarii_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o so_o dispose_v the_o anthem_n response_n and_o psalm_n ademarus_n inform_v we_o that_o amalarius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n name_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o precept_n and_o canon_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n the_o deacon_n florus_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o amalarius_n make_v before_o the_o former_a and_o add_v a_o three_o call_v a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n but_o this_o we_o have_v altogether_o lose_v mon._n balusius_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o capitulary_a have_v publish_v some_o eclogue_n of_o choice_a reflection_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amalarius_n but_o althô_o this_o work_n be_v very_o full_a of_o reflection_n much_o like_o those_o of_o amalarius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o no_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v treat_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a office_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o author_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o of_o amalarius_n there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la tom._n 6._o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o terence_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o terence_n answer_n the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n write_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o that_o bishop_n answer_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rancarius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o four_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n hetton_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n after_o rabanus_n about_o the_o word_n seraphim_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o the_o five_o be_v to_o gontard_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o spit_v just_a after_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o spit_v some_o time_n after_o when_o one_o can_v easy_o forbear_v long_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o will_n they_o shall_v let_v drop_v some_o of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o also_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n body_n once_o receive_v do_v incorporate_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v it_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o evaporate_v through_o the_o port_n or_o be_v exhale_v into_o air_n or_o convert_v into_o blood_n or_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n so_o that_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o starconanist_n as_o heribald_a and_o rabanus_n be_v the_o book_n of_o amalarius_n be_v very_o ill_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v they_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o see_v write_v three_o treatise_n against_o his_o office_n and_o book_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n attack_v he_o very_o vigorous_o and_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cressi_n and_o thionville_n first_o about_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o three_o form_n represent_v by_o three_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n second_o about_o his_o moral_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o false_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o ground_n three_o because_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o expound_v it_o word_n for_o word_n although_o he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o tradition_n amalarius_n thus_o have_v attack_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o archbishop_n desended_a they_o in_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n to_o which_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o not_o sing_v new_a and_o fantastical_a psalm_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o poetry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v what_o amalarius_n quarrel_v with_o but_o agobard_v vigorous_o defend_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o high_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n this_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o there_o give_v reason_n for_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v make_v and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v only_o retrencht_v all_o that_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o leave_v out_o some_o anthem_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o mystery_n he_o afterward_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o service_n and_o to_o retrench_v those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v â—lid_a into_o it_o either_o by_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clergyman_n that_o spend_v their_o life_n more_o in_o learning_n to_o sing_v than_o in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n to_o avoid_v this_o disorder_n choose_v rather_o to_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o to_o charge_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a many_o superfluous_a piece_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o mass-book_n who_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o a_o collection_n of_o lesson_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v a_o anthem-book_n purge_v from_o all_o error_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o compose_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n book_n concern_v the_o divine_a service_n he_o reprove_v what_o amalarius_n maintain_v that_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n may_v be_v use_v litany_n or_o rogation_n without_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n he_o laugh_v at_o what_o amalarius_n have_v assert_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o pray_v public_o for_o egg_n bread_n and_o fish_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o amalarius_n explanation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o reprove_v divers_a expression_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o author_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v drive_v all_o carnal_a desire_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n that_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o there_o be_v
voyage_n to_o constantinople_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n odilbert_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o book_n lose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o eminent_a action_n of_o s._n sturmia_n gildas_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o calendar_n sedulius_n genuine_a work_n his_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n gather_v out_o of_o several_a author_n eginhardus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a annal_n letter_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross._n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n theganus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a benedict_n of_o aniane_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o monastic_a rule_n ardo_n smaragdus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o s._n michael_n genuine_a work_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n entitle_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o year_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o monk_n entitle_v diadema_fw-la monachorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o monk_n crown_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orthegrinus_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la paschalis_n i._o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corby_n eugenius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o some_o canon_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n vandril_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o constitution_n halitgarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o penitential_a vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o marius_n agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n against_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n a_o book_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o adelard_n and_o wala_n about_o the_o jewish_a slave_n a_o letter_n to_o nibudius_n against_o all_o converse_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o the_o law_n of_o gondebad_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o book_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o inflict_v distemper_n a_o answer_n to_o tredegisus_fw-la a_o treatise_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jewish_a slave_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cheat_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n to_o matfredus_n a_o courtier_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n a_o treatise_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o book_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v make_v by_o fire_n hot_a water_n or_o duel_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o men._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o division_n between_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n a_o plain_a defence_n of_o lewis_n child_n against_o their_o father_n a_o letter_n to_o ebbo_n concern_v hope_n and_o fear_n a_o treatise_n about_o correct_v the_o antiphony_n a_o book_n against_o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a some_o verse_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphony_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n five_o letter_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o introduction_n to_o his_o work_n work_v forge_v eclogue_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n hildemarus_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n in_o m._n s._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n gregory_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n hilduin_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o areopagetick_n anscharius_fw-la monk_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n willihadus_n bishop_n of_o breme_n haymo_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o smaller_n prophet_n upon_o the_o revelation_n act_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o abridgement_n of_o church_n history_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n almost_o several_a homily_n and_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n three_o book_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n a_o treatise_n of_o order_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o bonosus_n the_o one_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o other_o about_o repentance_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n about_o the_o soul_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o heribaldus_n a_o letter_n to_o humbert_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n another_o answer_n to_o humbertus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n a_o martyrology_n some_o poem_n three_o letter_n against_o gotteschalcus_n a_o treatise_n about_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o honour_n child_n owe_v their_o parent_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o compute_v time_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o regimboldus_n another_o canonical_a letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n work_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o canonical_a question_n three_o book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n s_o rule_n a_o grammatical_a treatise_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a poem_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettinus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n galius_n othmarus_n and_o blaitmacus_n amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n letter_n and_o some_o small_a tract_n about_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o f._n chifflet_n under_o rabanus_n name_n sergius_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n ermaricus_n monk_n of_o elwangen_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n rodolphus_n monk_n of_o fulda_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n ermantarius_n abbot_n of_o noirmanty_a a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n milo_n call_v sigibert_n monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n amandus_n wandelbert_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n in_o verse_n methodius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o dionys._n some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n agatha_n some_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o palm-sunday_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n a_o book_n of_o 55_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n constitution_n and_o canon_n for_o his_o diocese_n divers_a letter_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n some_o paper_n and_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n work_v lose_v his_o first_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o write_v send_v to_o the_o monk_n against_o gotteschalcus_n letter_n to_o rabanus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n about_o predestination_n several_a other_o piece_n gotteschalcus_n a_o monk_n of_o orbez_n genuine_a work_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n some_o
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o â—his_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
troarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n of_o the_o same_o name_n his_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o better_o pen_v than_o the_o former_a he_o therein_o cite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o berenger_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n at_o brionne_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o verceil_n this_o author_n live_v till_o the_o year_n 1088._o but_o no_o body_n know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v this_o treatise_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o averse_a some_o time_n after_o berenger_n recantation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o averse_a guitmond_n arch_a bishop_n of_o averse_a averse_a former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n leufroy_n in_o normandy_n compose_v three_o book_n against_o berenger_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n wherein_o roger_n to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v dedicate_v be_v make_v to_o propose_v the_o objection_n of_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o error_n of_o berenger_n and_o mention_v his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o berengarian_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o sentiment_n for_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n other_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o impanation_n the_o most_o subtle_a opinion_n which_o they_o say_v berenger_n ever_o find_v out_o other_o who_o be_v not_o thorough-paced_a berengarian_n but_o only_o shock_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o heretic_n imagine_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o same_o last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v entire_o change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a person_n approach_v this_o sacrament_n it_o return_v to_o its_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n guitmond_n undertake_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oppugn_v the_o two_o former_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o berengarian_n opinion_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o effect_v this_o change_n second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v touch_v break_a bruise_a and_o eat_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v passable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a and_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o the_o same_o under_o each_o wafer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thousand_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n in_o different_a place_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o indeed_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o credit_v their_o evidence_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v but_o easy_a to_o believe_v it_o since_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n who_o have_v produce_v thing_n more_o wonderful_a and_o that_o we_o see_v change_n altogether_o as_o surprise_v such_o as_o the_o change_n of_o nothing_o into_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o change_n of_o accident_n into_o other_o accident_n the_o change_n of_o substance_n into_o other_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o accident_n if_o these_o change_n be_v possible_a why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o without_o the_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v count_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o book_n guitmond_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o berenger_n which_o roger_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n berenger_n say_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v corruptible_a if_o they_o be_v keep_v too_o long_o to_o this_o guitmond_n reply_n that_o though_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v alter_v unless_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o infidelity_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gnaw_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v only_a to_o punish_v the_o negligence_n or_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o men._n nor_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v these_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o with_o veneration_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o this_o most_o pure_a element_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n last_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o eucharist_n may_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o excrement_n and_o as_o to_o that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v that_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n but_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o stool_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v never_o be_v experience_v and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o catholic_n to_o try_v such_o a_o experiment_n that_o if_o any_o of_o berenger_n party_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o one_o shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o head_n much_o about_o what_o become_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o infidel_n which_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n because_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v necessary_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v efficacious_a that_o last_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v order_v a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o consecrate_v one_o or_o more_o great_a loaf_n to_o try_v the_o experiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o loaf_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o order_v some_o angel_n or_o spirit_n to_o convey_v away_o this_o consecrate_a loaf_n and_o to_o put_v a_o unconsecrated_a one_o in_o its_o stead_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o solve_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o reason_n he_o answer_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o of_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v against_o berenger_n to_o conclude_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o only_o receive_v the_o shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o refute_v in_o short_a their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reassumed_a their_o former_a nature_n when_o unworthy_a person_n approach_v thereto_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n guitmond_n distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o receive_v the_o one_o corporeal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o the_o just_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o these_o way_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
attribute_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pupil_n who_o without_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v word_n in_o order_n and_o devise_v sophism_n with_o which_o they_o surprise_v ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o silly_a fly_n be_v soon_o catch_v in_o a_o cobweb_n philosophy_n may_v well_o cry_v out_o that_o her_o garment_n be_v snatch_v away_o and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o be_v she_o any_o long_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o any_o elder_n these_o abuse_v most_o holy_a father_n require_v your_o powerful_a hand_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v establish_v by_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o uniformity_n of_o teach_v learn_v and_o dispute_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a science_n of_o divinity_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o inferior_n to_o avoid_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o require_v that_o prelate_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o correct_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o change_v the_o officer_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o obstruction_n make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o queen_n ingelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o the_o follow_a not_o to_o suffer_v her_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o other_o letter_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1689._o although_o there_o be_v only_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o of_o masson_n in_o 1611._o the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v concise_a and_o close_a but_o the_o term_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a nor_o well_o choose_v nevertheless_o they_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o conception_n be_v regular_a and_o natural_a the_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n gretser_n bring_v to_o light_n a._n d._n 1614_o three_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o three_o writer_n be_v ebrard_n of_o bethune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o artois_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n and_o ermengard_n or_o ermengaud_n bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n confute_v in_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o show_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o create_v the_o world_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v against_o they_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v profitable_a that_o pilgrimage_n upon_o account_n of_o devotion_n be_v commendable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o true_a oath_n that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o even_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o the_o future_a state_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o now_o have_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o good_a work_n that_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sex_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o different_a mean_n and_o in_o different_a state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n last_o he_o show_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v culpable_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o that_o although_o they_o boast_v of_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heretic_n agree_v with_o they_o he_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o valois_n and_o other_o xabatate_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tear_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o expose_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n till_o suppertime_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n take_v out_o of_o isidorus_n and_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o fontcaud_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n the_o second_o author_n who_o be_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o and_o consute_v the_o vaudois_n who_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n have_v twice_o condemn_v after_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a pleas._n he_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o permission_n that_o those_o people_n allow_v layman_n and_o even_a woman_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o alm_n fast_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o dead_a against_o those_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o against_o their_o asseveration_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v thus_o this_o author_n positive_o oppose_v none_o but_o the_o vaudois_n ermengard_n ermengard_n the_o three_o name_v ermengard_n at_o first_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o the_o old_a law_n marriage_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v even_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o young_a child_n that_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o heretic_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v consolation_n and_o which_o they_o administer_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n the_o superior_a among_o those_o people_n after_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o consolation_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therein_o and_o afterward_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o head_n repeat_v seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o in_o principio_fw-la to_o these_o word_n gratia_n &_o veritas_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consolation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o no_o superior_a be_v present_a than_o one_o of_o the_o comfort_v perform_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o even_a woman_n do_v
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâ—â—rus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râ—banus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
have_v give_v of_o this_o letter_n demonstrate_v that_o st._n cyprian_n understand_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o mystical_a caecilius_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o st._n cyprian_n think_v of_o a_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o use_v water_n alone_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o by_o their_o breathe_v the_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v drink_v wine_n so_o early_o this_o innovation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v always_o be_v instruct_v in_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v equal_o be_v remember_v by_o water_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o by_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v use_v such_o mystical_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o break_v off_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o practice_n he_o ought_v according_a to_o roman_n catholic_n principle_n to_o have_v confute_v their_o error_n by_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o literal_o offer_v up_o in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o water_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v instead_o of_o wine_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n for_o want_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o give_v his_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v any_o thing_n beside_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n upon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n whereas_o here_o st._n cyprian_n own_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a reason_n why_o water_n alone_o without_o wine_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o recede_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o secondary_a argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v wine_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quo_fw-la redemti_fw-la &_o vivificari_fw-la sumus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o calais_n quando_fw-la vinum_fw-la desit_fw-la caâ—ici_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la because_o say_v he_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicknâ—d_v can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup._n if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n unless_o wine_n have_v be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v there_o i._n e._n can_v be_v typical_o represent_v by_o water_n so_o well_o as_o by_o wine_n this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o he_o afterward_o bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o water_n and_o that_o baptism_n only_o be_v typify_v by_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o reason_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o modern_a gloss_n no_o man_n ever_o search_v for_o a_o mystical_a reason_n when_o he_o can_v give_v a_o plain_a one_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o the_o blood_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o represent_v it_o if_o the_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o real_a blood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v represent_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o though_o st._n cyprian_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o he_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o commemorative_n one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o mingle_v they_o with_o his_o other_o book_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o without_o break_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o now_o from_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v careful_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o this_o will_v be_v full_a as_o well_o for_o the_o chronology_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v introduce_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n cyprian_n first_o book_n i_o mean_v after_o his_o address_n to_o donatus_n be_v 247._o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n epist._n 84._o ad_fw-la magmon_n cyprianus_n quod_fw-la idola_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la brevitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la historiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la quò_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o sensuum_fw-la splendore_fw-la perstrinâ—it_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 247._o that_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v late_o quit_v this_o treatise_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o true_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o men._n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o tertullian_n springhead_n tertullian_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n these_o book_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o bede_n and_o by_o gennadius_n but_o also_o by_o st._n jerome_n advers._fw-la pelag._n and_o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o who_o testify_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n i_o cite_v the_o three_o book_n he_o and_o st._n austin_n have_v draw_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o quirinus_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v address_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o neophyte_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o st._n cyprian_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o send_v he_o these_o testimony_n to_o give_v he_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a fountain_n which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o himself_o at_o the_o springhead_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n be_v also_o in_o all_o probability_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_a before_o he_o be_v bishop_n when_o he_o whole_o employ_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o principal_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o cite_v those_o passage_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a temple_n and_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a
gold_n what_o care_n will_v you_o take_v to_o watch_v they_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v what_o precaution_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o least_o crum_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o diamond_n from_o fall_v down_o after_o you_o have_v thus_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approach_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n but_o by_o bow_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o then_o say_v amen_n then_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o receive_v and_o while_o your_o lip_n be_v wet_a dry_v they_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o carry_v it_o immediate_o to_o your_o eye_n your_o forehead_n and_o your_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o a_o word_n while_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sublime_a mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v all_o the_o reflection_n upon_o these_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o most_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o plainness_n of_o these_o word_n exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o that_o man_n need_v only_a eye_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o st._n cyril_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o constantius_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o a_o luminous_a cross_n which_o be_v see_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v great_a commendation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o describe_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conclude_v with_o glorify_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n rivet_n reject_v also_o this_o letter_n as_o a_o supposititious_a write_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n nazianzen_n commend_v constantius_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o question_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o we_o common_o speak_v so_o to_o prince_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v otherwise_o even_o after_o this_o emperor_n have_v declare_v himself_o more_o open_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n cyril_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n jerom._n though_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n alone_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imposture_n since_o st._n cyril_n be_v dead_a before_o st._n jerom._n the_o style_n of_o st._n cyril_n catechetick_a lecture_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o much_o premeditation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o dive_v deep_o into_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o explain_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o they_o contain_v much_o learning_n one_o may_v see_v there_o upon_o every_o subject_a a_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o solid_o he_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n and_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v nothing_o particular_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o his_o lecture_n joannes_n grodecius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o at_o antwerp_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o at_o vienna_n and_o in_o 1584._o at_o paris_n the_o original_a greek_a appear_v quick_o after_o the_o latin_a version_n for_o morellus_n print_v the_o 11_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o five_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesmes_n library_n they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o cologne_n 1564._o but_o at_o last_o prevotius_fw-la have_v find_v the_o greek_a of_o all_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o this_o volume_n be_v in_o quarto_n and_o the_o version_n of_o grodecius_fw-la in_o one_o page_n answer_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v this_o edition_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v print_v apart_o by_o morellus_n and_o since_o join_v to_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o oration_n concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n by_o birchmannus_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o these_o discourse_n be_v all_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n st_n ephrem_fw-mi be_v of_o nisibis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n or_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n from_o his_o most_o tender_a youth_n and_o edessa_n st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_a of_o many_o monk_n come_v often_o to_o edessa_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o come_v also_o as_o far_o as_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o very_a well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n who_o have_v a_o most_o particular_a esteem_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saint_n teach_v he_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o this_o report_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a since_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o die_v a_o deacon_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a lest_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will._n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o his_o piety_n his_o charity_n his_o humility_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o remarkable_a action_n and_o his_o miracle_n because_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v my_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o he_o write_v they_o in_o syriack_n and_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o his_o own_o time_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v never_o study_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o beauty_n in_o his_o style_n and_o so_o many_o sublime_a thought_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o eloquence_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v read_v the_o version_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o perceive_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o sublime_a genius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o father_n insist_o chief_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
also_o to_o declare_v enemy_n likewise_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o relation_n but_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o liberality_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o necessary_n their_o strength_n consist_v chief_o in_o suffer_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o weak_a in_o overcome_v their_o passion_n in_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o love_v and_o value_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n they_o preserve_v a_o evenness_n of_o soul_n and_o wonderful_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fly_v when_o they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v persecution_n in_o short_a their_o moderation_n consist_v in_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o love_n of_o mildness_n in_o complete_a meekness_n and_o perfect_a honesty_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o virtue_n give_v excellent_a precept_n for_o observe_v they_o and_o propose_v admirable_a example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o produce_v also_o some_o example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o of_o st._n laurence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a st._n ambrose_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o illustrious_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a deacon_n see_v xystus_n his_o bishop_n drag_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_a not_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o master_n grieve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o go_v you_o my_o father_n without_o your_o son_n whither_o run_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o be_v accompany_v by_o your_o deacon_n you_o never_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o discharge_v my_o office_n try_v now_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a minister_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v and_o who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o you_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o say_v i_o to_o mingle_v his_o blood_n with_o you_o st._n xystus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_v they_o i_o do_v not_o desert_v you_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o abandon_v you_o but_o you_o be_v reserve_v for_o great_a combat_n mourn_v not_o you_o shall_v quick_o follow_v i_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o such_o say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o glorious_a contest_v of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a martyr_n who_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o history_n of_o orestes_n and_o pylades_n meet_v with_o applause_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v how_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o these_o two_o will_v both_o have_v die_v the_o one_o have_v commit_v parricide_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v st._n laurence_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o own_o zeal_n only_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o three_o day_n after_o as_o he_o be_v roast_v upon_o a_o grid-iron_n he_o still_o mock_v the_o tyrant_n say_v i_o be_o roast_v enough_o turn_v i_o and_o eat_v i_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o courage_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o st._n agnes_n which_o st._n ambrose_n relate_v before_o this_o this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v either_o her_o chastity_n or_o her_o life_n secure_v her_o virginity_n by_o yield_v up_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a one_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o clergyman_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n disinteressedness_n and_o purity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o first_o time_n before_o their_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v with_o speak_v of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fidelity_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o we_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n he_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n with_o inquire_v wherein_o consist_v true_a happiness_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o supreme_a happiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o render_v we_o more_o happy_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o render_v we_o more_o unhappy_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o riches_n abundance_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o evil_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o pain_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o practise_v virtue_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n without_o honesty_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a of_o friendship_n of_o advice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o liberality_n of_o goodwill_n of_o civility_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a of_o hospitality_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o maintain_v society_n and_o commerce_n among_o men._n the_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v about_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o judicious_a some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o be_v love_v nothing_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a than_o not_o to_o be_v love_v mildness_n civility_n and_o modesty_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o the_o world_n these_o virtue_n be_v very_o become_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o private_a person_n they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o trust_v who_o be_v love_v by_o many_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v equal_o just_a and_o wise._n these_o two_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a we_o must_v not_o only_o assist_v the_o poor_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o help_v also_o those_o who_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n chief_o when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n but_o by_o some_o unforeseen_a misfortune_n it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o save_v woman_n from_o disgrace_n this_o be_v to_o restore_v child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o citizen_n to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o marry_v orphan_n daughter_n when_o we_o can_v help_v other_o by_o give_v they_o money_n it_o be_v good_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o charity_n with_o prudence_n and_o not_o give_v alm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a there_o be_v some_o that_o feign_v debt_n and_o other_o that_o deplore_v their_o misery_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v our_o hand_n to_o give_v but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o give_v we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o see_v we_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o retrench_v our_o alm_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o many_o ask_v they_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o fine_a maxim_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v alm_n and_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n of_o future_a punishment_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o communicate_v with_o penitent_n that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n blot_v out_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v find_v well-instructed_n in_o all_o these_o point_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o passion_n or_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n they_o add_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n require_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o and_o that_o while_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o 3d._n that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n while_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_z lays_z hand_n upon_o he_o the_o four_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o ministry_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o sub-deacon_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n empty_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o flagon_n with_o water_n and_o the_o basin_n and_o towel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o acolyth_a at_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax-candle_n to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o light_v the_o wax-candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o empty_a flagon_n to_o give_v wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o seven_o that_o the_o exorcist_n receive_v at_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v exorcism_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o he_o these_o word_n receive_v these_o and_o get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o possess_v and_o catechuman_n the_o 8_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o reader_n which_o be_v make_v in_o africa_n by_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o porter_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o key_n say_v unto_o he_o behave_v yourself_o as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o these_o key_n the_o 10_o command_n that_o virgin_n who_o will_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n like_v to_o those_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o future_a the_o 11_o declare_v that_o widow_n and_o nun_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v other_o and_z giving_z a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o 12_o that_o those_o who_o be_v contract_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o night_n after_o the_o benediction_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o lodging_n near_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o that_o his_o householdstuff_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a worth_n his_o table_n and_o diet_n mean_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acquire_v authority_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o external_a pomp._n the_o 15_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n nor_o those_o of_o heretic_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v it_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n of_o orphan_n and_o stranger_n but_o that_o he_o discharge_v this_o care_n upon_o his_o archpriest_n or_o archdeacon_n the_o 18_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o plead_v a_o cause_n the_o 20_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o domestic_a affair_n but_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 21_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o go_n to_o the_o synod_n unless_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v he_o must_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o 22d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v ecclesiastic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o 23d_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o 24_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon-time_n the_o 25_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o 26_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o 27_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v it_o permit_v clergyman_n to_o remove_v unto_o another_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v examine_v anew_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o 29_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v a_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v his_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o as_o such_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o the_o use_n the_o 32d_o declare_v all_o sale_n or_o exchange_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 33d_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o their_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n there_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v seat_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v stand_v before_o he_o the_o 35th_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v on_o a_o seat_n raise_v on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o priest_n but_o in_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n the_o 36th_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n before_o easter_n the_o 37th_o that_o
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 488._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 523._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n matth._n ch_n 9_o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 816._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 533._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13_o the_o jew_n consult_v together_o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p_o 752._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 385._o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n ch_n 17._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 332._o 339._o 345._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 771._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 295._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o housholder_n and_o his_o workman_n matth._n 20._o ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 508._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 539._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o wither_a figtree_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 252._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 552._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 268._o a_o homily_n upon_o matth._n ch_z 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o etc._n etc._n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 554._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 589._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n denial_n matth._n ch_n 26._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 275._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 626._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n 26._o the_o pharisee_n consult_v together_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 326._o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 740._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n caesar_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 715._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p._n 503._o a_o sermon_n upon_o zacharias_n vision_n and_o elizabeth_n conception_n ed._n eton_n v._o 7._o p._n 340._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 412._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o centurion_n v._o 7._o ed._n eton_n p._n 403._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 439._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o publican_n woman_n who_o repentance_n be_v record_v in_o st._n luk._n ch._n 7._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 440._o ed._n p._n five_o 6._o p._n 395._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o seed_n luk._n 8._o ed._n eng_n v._o 7._o p._n 409._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o banquet_n luk._n 11._o ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 280._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 560._o two_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 357._o and_o 376._o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 387._o and_o 506._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n luk._n 12._o i_o come_v to_o bring_v war_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 478_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o groat_n luk._n 15._o ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 418._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 539._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 369._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 728._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 564._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 433._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 233._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 569._o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 462._o a_o homily_n upon_o zaccheus_n ed._n eton._n v._n 7._o p._n 403._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o zaccheus_n luk._n 18._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 731._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 675._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 745._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 235._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n john_n ch_n 2._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 284._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 256._o a_o homily_n upon_o john_n ch_z 11._o v._n 47._o the_o jew_n assemble_v their_o counsel_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 532._o a_o homily_n upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n ch_z 10._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 984._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 265._o a_o homily_n upon_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 369._o a_o sermon_n upon_o lazarus_n resurrection_n in_o john_n ch_z 11._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 270._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 146._o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 320._o 524._o 528._o 530._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 42._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 409._o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 374._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n john_n 5._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 414._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 761._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 432._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n ch_z 7._o v._n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 272._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n roman_n ch_z 7._o v._n 15._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 789._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n ch_z 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 799._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 340._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 772._o it_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 20_o and_o 15_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n genuine_a book_n fix_v sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n ed._n eng_n v._o 6._o p._n 312_o etc._n etc._n p._n v._o 1._o p._n 385_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 703._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 440_o sermon_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o life_n ed._n eton_n v._o 8._o p._n 71._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 647._o five_o sermon_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o preach_v at_o antioch_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 389_o etc._n etc._n ed._n p._n v._n 1._o p._n 294._o a_o six_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n ed._n eton_n v._o 6._o p._n 434._o p._n v._o 1._o 698._o a_o sermon_n of_o consubstantiality_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 425._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o p._n 360._o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 206._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 374._o a_o homily_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 714._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 595._o two_o sermon_n one_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v thing_n here_o below_o and_o the_o other_o against_o such_o as_o ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v he_o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 680_o and_o 690._o p._n v._o 1._o p._n 285_o and_o v._o 5._o p._n 689._o book_n spurious_a a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ed._n eton_n vol._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o sermon_n to_o catechuman_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 971._o a_o sermon_n direct_v to_o the_o neophytes_n ibid._n another_o sermon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ibid._n p._n 851._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 955._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 189._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 729._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 204._o a_o homily_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n ed._n a._n v._n 5._o p._n 622._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 1._o five_o homily_n of_o providence_n and_o destiny_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 563._o a_o sermon_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 837._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 177._o a_o sermon_n against_o heretic_n ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 979._o a_o latin_a sermon_n upon_o the_o
that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o join_v man_n endeavour_n and_o labour_n with_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v lose_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o impaiâ—ed_v and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v say_v may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v save_v 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 4._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v damn_v contrary_a to_o his_o will._n 6._o he_o confess_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o age_n some_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o salve_v this_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o condemnation_n in_o the_o seven_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o since_o none_o but_o pelagius_n have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o nature_n but_o faustus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o plain_o in_o another_o sense_n i._n e._n that_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n have_v contribute_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o lucidus_fw-la add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—n_o the_o last_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v hellfire_n and_o unquenchable_a â—â—ames_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a crime_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n which_o they_o also_o deserve_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o truth_n the_o letter_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o sancti_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a father_n pray_v for_o i_o ay_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v this_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n dedicate_v to_o leontru_v bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o have_v do_v o_o my_o bless_a father_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o all_o the_o french_a church_n in_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o predestination_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o your_o reputation_n in_o command_v i_o to_o put_v in_o order_n and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o conference_n for_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o honourable_a judgement_n which_o your_o charity_n have_v pass_v upon_o my_o ability_n have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n that_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v order_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o f._n sirmondus_n conclude_v from_o these_o record_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 475_o consist_v of_o 30_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o predestinarian_o heresy_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n and_o condemn_v by_o celestine_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o st._n augustine_n write_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o tiro_n prosper_n and_o sigibert_n oppose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v praedestinatus_fw-la and_o by_o arnobius_n junior_n rank_v among_o the_o heresy_n by_o gennadius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n revive_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n by_o gotteschalci_fw-la and_o confute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o rabanus_n and_o hincmarus_n that_o lucidus_fw-la who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o heresy_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o this_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o he_o be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o make_v the_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o eaustus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n do_v only_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o work_n be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o another_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_a orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o be_v still_o honour_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o joannes_n maxentius_n and_o gotteschalci_n do_v wrongful_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o he_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o able_a divine_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v use_n of_o to_o blacken_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o predestinarian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o cresconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la have_v accuse_v florus_n of_o deny_v freewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o indeed_o st._n austin_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o monk_n have_v believe_v that_o florus_n be_v in_o a_o error_n have_v hear_v he_o himself_o find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n touch_v grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n that_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o french_a some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n oppose_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o impute_v to_o his_o scholar_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o predestinarian_o the_o author_n allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v tiro_n prosper_n a_o author_n of_o little_a credit_n who_o say_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n book_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o sigibert_n have_v correct_v it_o but_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n himself_o qâ—â—_n ab_fw-la augustino_n accepisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la initium_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o insert_v this_o place_n in_o st._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o st._n austin_n predestinatus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n full_a of_o fault_n and_o pelagian_a error_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o arnobius_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n gennadius_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n as_o for_o paustus_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v their_o head_n that_o gelasius_n have_v condemn_v his_o book_n that_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v confute_v they_o in_o 7_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardâ—…_n that_o caesarius_n have_v write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n faelix_fw-la that_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—â—_n have_v reject_v theâ—_n that_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o often_o condemn_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o very_a dangerous_a error_n maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o approbation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n since_o they_o be_v
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
archdeacon_n order_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 130._o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 161._o particular_a chapel_n when_o permit_v and_o upon_o what_o condition_n 111_o charinus_n false_a history_n of_o he_o 106_o church_n consecrate_a by_o the_o arian_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v anew_o 160._o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o old_a one_o 48._o consecration_n of_o church_n 86._o divers_a regulation_n in_o church_n government_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hormisdas_n labour_n for_o their_o reunion_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o east_n with_o a_o memoire_fw-fr of_o instruction_n 10._o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n hinder_v the_o union_n 11._o it_o be_v make_v at_o last_o 12_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n 123._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v to_o fetch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o respect_n 152_o clerk_n divers_a rule_n concern_v clerk_n 127_o 128._o they_o ought_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o be_v modest_o clad_v 111._o rank_a of_o seniority_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o clerk_n ibid._n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 112._o clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n 118._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v 116._o if_o they_o travel_v without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 116._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n nor_o to_o summon_v any_o before_o he_o 111_o 112_o 116._o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o young_a clerk_n 122_o clotilda_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n radegond_a her_o excess_n reprimand_v 158_o 159_o clovis_n his_o baptism_n 6_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n st._n gregory_n remit_v a_o affair_n to_o he_o 77_o communion_n of_o stranger_n what_o it_o be_v 110_o 111_o council_n respect_n due_a to_o general_n council_n 76._o usefulness_n of_o provincial_a council_n ibid._n provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n 12._o may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 9_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v punish_v 114_o 116_o 125_o constantius_n sacristan_n lamp_n light_a 99_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o 31._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n try_v again_o 33_o ecclesiastical_a course_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a office_n 63_o custom_n of_o church_n they_o be_v different_a it_o be_v permit_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o choose_v those_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o establish_v in_o england_n 92_o creation_n if_o god_n create_v all_o creature_n or_o no_o 19_o creed_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 111_o paschal_n cycle_n compose_v by_o victor_n 55._o by_o denys_n exiguus_fw-la 42._o by_o metrodorus_n 106_o cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n euthymus_n 52_o d_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o dead_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 100_o 105._o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o profitable_a to_o expiate_v our_o fault_n in_o this_o life_n 100_o prayer_n and_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a 148._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o put_v themselves_o to_o death_n 125_o 148._o nor_o for_o the_o catechuman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n ibid._n nor_o for_o those_o condemn_v to_o death_n ibid._n for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n 125._o if_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v anathematise_v 137_o 141_o 146_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n alm_n make_v at_o that_o feast_n 5_o deacon_n function_n of_o deacon_n 80_o deaconness_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n 116_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 42_o dinamius_fw-la life_n of_o st._n marius_n 104._o two_o of_o that_o name_n ibid._n two_o life_n under_o their_o name_n ibid._n dominical_a woman_n must_v have_v their_o dominical_a for_o the_o communion_n 153._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n donatist_n there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 89_o e_z east_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o to_o pray_v 68_o easter_n when_o this_o feast_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 129_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 75._o quality_n requisite_a in_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v ibid._n regulation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 108._o if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 110_o emerius_n depose_v for_o have_v take_v a_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 149_o ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n his_o life_n 7._o his_o write_n 8._o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o pope_n hormisdas_n 10_o 11_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o socrates_n zozoman_n and_o theodoret_n 27_o st._n ephrem_fw-la abstract_n of_o his_o work_n 33_o equicius_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 98_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 69_o evantus_n or_o evantius_fw-la his_o write_n 64_o eucharist_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o facundus_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n 54._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o cup_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 129_o 152._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v fast_v 152_o 155._o and_o must_v also_o be_v receive_v fast_v 68_o if_o pollution_n hinder_v communicate_v or_o celebrate_v 93._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n christmas_n and_o whitsuntide_n 111._o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o infirm_a bishop_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v valid_a 74._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v on_o the_o altar_n 149._o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a 154_o eugippius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 21_o eulogius_n abstract_n of_o his_o write_n 66_o eustratius_n abstract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 105_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o write_n ibid._n excommunication_n effect_n and_o condition_n of_o excommunication_n 84._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 111_o 130_o f_o facundus_n his_o write_n 125_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v whole_o useless_a 4_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v 23_o fallibility_n of_o mâ—n_z and_o of_o pope_n 99_o faustus_n his_o write_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o felix_n iu._n his_o life_n and_o letter_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a 29_o ferrand_n deacon_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22_o ferreolus_n bishop_n of_o ucecia_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o other_o write_n 64_o feast_n treatise_n of_o the_o retrench_a of_o feast_n by_o the_o late_a m._n de_fw-fr saintes_n 103_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n judged_n innocent_a by_o st._n gregory_n 77_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o italy_n drive_v away_o devil_n 99_o catalogue_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o poem_n 61_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n 13._o his_o write_n 1â—_n he_o shun_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n g_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la question_n concern_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 257_o st._n germanus_n letter_n to_o brunehault_n 62_o gildâ—â—_n distinction_n of_o two_o person_n of_o that_o name_n 63._o write_n of_o the_o latter_a call_v badonica_fw-la 64_o giles_n abbot_n author_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n 25_o giles_n of_o rheims_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o chauteaudun_n against_o order_n 151._o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o metz_n 159_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o those_o that_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o between_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 48_o good_n of_o the_o church_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v â—8_o 41_o 110_o 112._o exception_n to_o this_o rule_n 39_o 112._o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o retain_v they_o 111._o or_o the_o title_n ibid._n their_o alienation_n forbid_v 77_o 116_o 118_o 123_o 129_o 147_o 156._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n 6_o grace_n sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v grace_n approve_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 16_o 23._o by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o write_n 19_o capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n concern_v grace_n 121._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o
begin_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o place_v cicero_n virgil_n and_o other_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v live_v well_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v unprofitable_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o certè_fw-la inchoatam_fw-la satyram_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la existimo_fw-la scribens_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la &_o virgilium_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la opinion_n ejus_fw-la probatissimos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la admittat_fw-la ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderit_fw-la &_o in_o inferno_fw-la otium_fw-la triverit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o probus_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o serious_o as_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v m._n balusius_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o 21_o epistle_n of_o this_o lupus_n be_v a_o excuse_n to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v agus_n his_o kinsman_n of_o have_v wrong_v the_o estate_n that_o his_o monastery_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o make_v a_o apology_n also_o for_o take_v his_o predecessor_n odo_n place_n the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v some_o letter_n of_o this_o odo_n about_o affair_n relate_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o 29_o letter_n dedicate_v to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v very_o remarkable_a two_o priest_n of_o this_o diocese_n one_o call_v adegarius_n and_o the_o other_o baudrius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o turn_v monk_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o church_n or_o cure_n titulos_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n wenilo_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o this_o permission_n unless_o lupus_n into_o who_o monastery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o may_v be_v do_v regular_o and_o lawful_o lupus_n write_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o question_v and_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o quit_v all_o and_o leave_v the_o world_n clergyman_n sure_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v embrace_v that_o perfection_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propose_v even_o to_o layman_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strong_a objection_n and_o answer_v it_o you_o will_v object_v perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o break_v the_o carnal_a union_n of_o marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o formcation_n so_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o quit_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o labour_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v establish_v the_o marriage_n do_v break_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o do_v secret_o command_v we_o to_o quit_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o he_o have_v join_v together_o the_o same_o great_a god_n have_v make_v this_o separation_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v please_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o virtuous_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o have_v quit_v all_o carnal_a commerce_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holy_a place_n he_o add_v that_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o monastery_n whereinto_o some_o priest_n have_v not_o retire_v he_o quote_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n a_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n call_v frigulphus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o habit_n of_o canon_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o say_v that_o aldricus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o wenilo_n have_v resolve_v before_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o great_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n practise_v a_o monastical_a life_n by_o put_v their_o good_n in_o common_a that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a monk_n among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v episcopal_a compassion_n for_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a order_n prescribe_v by_o st._n benedict_n who_o constitution_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shows_z that_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n into_o our_o monastery_n since_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v and_o the_o abbot_n to_o receive_v they_o although_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o precaution_n than_o other_o then_o he_o entreat_v wenilo_n to_o allow_v these_o two_o priest_n that_o liberty_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o letter_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o priest_n who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n ought_v not_o to_o quit_v they_o to_o become_v monk_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o m._n balusius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o like_a permission_n request_v and_o grant_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n second_o that_o bishop_n may_v give_v this_o permission_n or_o refuse_v it_o three_o that_o curate_n be_v so_o close_o link_v to_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o leave_v they_o nor_o in_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o m._n balusius_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n by_o divers_a canon_n and_o very_o curious_a remark_n the_o 30_o direct_v to_o grotescalcus_n contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v happiness_n he_o show_v that_o this_o saint_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n will_v engage_v they_o inviolable_o to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v perceive_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n it_o shall_v work_v upon_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o advise_v grotescalcus_n not_o to_o perplex_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o question_n for_o fear_v they_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n teach_v matter_n of_o better_a use_n the_o 35th_o letter_n contain_v a_o handsome_a reflection_n on_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n that_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o reform_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o manner_n that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o vigorous_o to_o acquire_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a in_o whatever_o condition_n he_o engage_v in_o and_o to_o make_v often_o and_o serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o letter_n write_v to_o hincmarus_n he_o employ_v his_o interest_n with_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o get_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_v restore_v to_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o â—is_n monastery_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o 45th_o letter_n and_o humble_o show_v he_o that_o for_o fifteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o seventy_o two_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v endure_v great_a want_n of_o habit_n pease_n and_o fish_n m._n balusius_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o pilgrim_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o upon_o their_o want_n and_o to_o bestow_v some_o charity_n upon_o they_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o 42d_o letter_n a_o vow_n that_o charles_n have_v make_v by_o hincmarus_n solicitation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n dennis_n he_o also_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compile_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o recover_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n jâ—sse_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sine_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
if_o any_o be_v void_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o supply_v some_o other_o way_n he_o further_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o animal_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o punish_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o resolve_v that_o question_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a namely_o 1._o why_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o simple_a sacrament_n or_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o resolve_v by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o simple_a sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v therein_o open_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v as_o dead_a since_o he_o be_v live_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v alive_a it_o will_v either_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o case_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o swallow_v it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v conceal_v under_o shadow_n and_o representation_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o prevent_v other_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o from_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3._o why_o god_n require_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v state_n because_o adam_n by_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o he_o assign_v several_a reason_n because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o man_n which_o support_v the_o corporeal_a life_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v here_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chrst_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o several_a bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a person_n 5._o the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a after_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n 6._o the_o six_o question_n be_v why_o god_n bestow_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o temporal_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o temporal_a action_n but_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o eternal_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 7._o the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v without_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o offer_v and_o communicate_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n because_o of_o the_o different_a mystery_n which_o they_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o 8._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o white_a bread_n rather_o than_o brown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o consecrate_v wine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o colour_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o use_v the_o white_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o spotless_a lamb._n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n be_v why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a rather_o than_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n that_o have_v lees_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v none_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n who_o treat_v one_o another_o as_o heretic_n and_o call_v each_o other_o azymite_v and_o fermentarians_n though_o one_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o purity_n he_o likewise_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o several_a other_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o demand_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v according_a to_o due_a form_n but_o afterward_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v baptize_v so_o likewise_o can_v they_o consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n be_v as_o much_o among_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o several_a principle_n and_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o reply_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o at_o first_o start_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o they_o render_v they_o the_o more_o criminal_a he_o afterward_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o office_n either_o by_o the_o wickedness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o he_o who_o officiate_n he_o explain_v this_o question_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o out_o of_o pope_n zachary_n he_o conclude_v that_o provide_v the_o essential_a word_n be_v recite_v though_o by_o carelessness_n it_o happen_v that_o needless_a word_n be_v add_v thereto_o or_o some_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v this_o principle_n to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o novelty_n but_o faithful_o to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o those_o mystery_n be_v true_o effect_v by_o his_o power_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v likewise_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o assert_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o immanuel_n i._n e._n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o die_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o the_o eleven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o moral_a union_n because_o it_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v true_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n about_o this_o time_n also_o s._n cyril_n write_v his_o three_o treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n in_o which_o 5._o 1._o p._n act._n conc._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o explain_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n letter_n be_v signify_v to_o nestorius_n he_o foreseeing_a the_o storm_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o desire_v theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o since_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n increase_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o also_o petition_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o the_o sequel_n address_v the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v restrain_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n theodosius_n see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v by_o both_o side_n and_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o ephesus_n on_o pentecost_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o invite_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_o to_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o anno_fw-la 430._o in_o it_o 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o provide_v that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n live_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o particular_a reason_n which_o he_o call_v this_o council_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o fame_n of_o s._n austin_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o require_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n till_o about_o easter_n anno_fw-la 431._o s._n austin_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 32._o ibid._n c._n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o also_o particular_o blame_v he_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n create_v division_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n by_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n several_o for_o meddle_v with_o a_o affair_n that_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o act_v imperious_o and_o imprudent_o nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o s._n celestine_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o theodosius_n have_v appoint_v mercator_n in_o marius_n mercator_n a_o general_n council_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o those_o who_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o will_v give_v she_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n by_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o four_o bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n decemb._n 7._o anno_fw-la 430._o which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o put_v off_o their_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o when_o he_o see_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o will_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 12_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v some_o person_n to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o himself_o oppose_v 12_o other_o anathema_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v immanuel_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o mary_n against_o he_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o immanuel_n or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh._n the_o second_o iâ—_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o part_n only_o or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o son_n only_o make_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o mixture_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o scripture_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o so_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o be_v incarnate_a any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o who_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncreated_a as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o immanuel_n the_o eleven_o be_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enliven_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh._n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o anathema_n of_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v confute_v
word_n quip_n aunt_n paschasii_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la existere_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n itemque_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la converti_fw-la at_o nemo_fw-la paschasii_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la directe_v asserere_fw-la auditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la these_o expression_n say_v the_o same_o author_n again_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o age_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o those_o passage_n or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la antea_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sed_fw-la ignota_fw-la erant_fw-la illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la eorum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la testimonia_fw-la paschasius_fw-la therefore_o add_v father_n mabillon_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n so_o positive_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la sidenter_fw-la &_o asseveranter_fw-la illud_fw-la docuisset_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la novitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la haud_fw-la incelebres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la editis_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversary_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n ejus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la acriter_fw-la impugnarunt_fw-la paschasius_fw-la maintain_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystery_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n be_v make_v public_a be_v dislike_v by_o rabanus_n ratramnus_n and_o a_o anonymous_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la then_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n by_o erigerus_n they_o look_v upon_o paschasius_fw-la as_o one_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o say_v our_o saviour_n body_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o or_o three_o manner_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o such_o expression_n their_o controversy_n be_v error_n be_v not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_o assert_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o or_o trans_fw-la or_o sub_n or_o con_n yet_o this_o dispute_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o though_o our_o historian_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v against_o radbertus_n do_v plain_o intimate_v more_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v with_o shadow_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a error_n for_o though_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n radbertus_n be_v for_o a_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n bertram_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n according_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o less_o real_a than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o distinction_n radbertus_n and_o bertram_n be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v as_o truth_n and_o error_n not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o own_v with_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n itself_o paschasius_fw-la maintain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o that_o christian_n ought_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o this_o expression_n appear_v too_o harsh_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o outward_a species_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disgu_v at_o it_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n or_o figure_n or_o whether_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a paschasius_fw-la own_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o his_o adversary_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o figure_n and_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n disow_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v mere_o about_o expression_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_n upon_o this_o anonymous_n the_o first_o author_n who_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la be_v anonymous_n subject_a father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o erigerus_n his_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n dicta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sapientis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la adversus_fw-la ratbertum_fw-la this_o author_n say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n his_o real_a blood_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la he_o expression_n viz._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n be_v perfect_o new_a he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o wonder_n s._n ambrose_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o he_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o our_o tooth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o after_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v s._n ambrose_n with_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o species_n from_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n meaning_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o though_o in_o another_o state_n and_o under_o another_o form_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o full_o convince_v be_v this_o author_n that_o paschasius_fw-la believe_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o impious_a assertion_n that_o as_o often_o as_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross._n father_n mabillon_n affirm_v that_o this_o anonymous_a book_n be_v rabanus_n letter_n to_o egilo_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o it_o the_o title_n be_v different_a nor_o be_v the_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o another_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a rabanus_n have_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n for_o beside_o erigerus_n his_o authority_n who_o join_v he_o with_o ratramnus_n as_o one_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n rabanâ—…_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o heribaldus_n speak_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n say_v he_o not_o have_v true_a sentiment_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n assert_v that_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o opinion_n we_o have_v confute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o egilo_n the_o abbot_n wherein_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a these_o very_a word_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la be_v not_o in_o